Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	peter_n	seat_n	teach_v	2,409	5	10.4970	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B07998	Anti-Mortonus or An apology in defence of the Church of Rome. Against the grand imposture of Doctor Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham. Whereto is added in the chapter XXXIII. An answere to his late sermon printed, and preached before His Maiesty in the cathedrall church of the same citty..	Price, John, 1576-1645.	1640 (1640)	STC 20308; ESTC S94783	541,261	704

which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o ●he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o

and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o

and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5●_n argue_v pag._n 5●_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n ●2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la ●2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o

so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n sa●ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o sa●ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hierom●_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contr●_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o

eusebius_n &_o nebrissensis_n prove_v the_o like_a by_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o bless_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n since_o yield_v ●_o yield_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiact_n c._n 7._o art_n ●_o why_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v sometime_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v less_o than_o peter_n great_a than_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v less_o than_o peter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o peter_n alone_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glorification_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a so_o he_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o show_v that_o by_o allege_v they_o you_o convince_v your_o own_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o prove_v we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o optatus_n ask_v the_o donatist_n concern_v some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustine_n concern_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n ●_o count_v parmen_fw-la read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 6._o that_o have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v answer_v why_o have_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o c_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o then_o that_o be_v when_o donatus_n when_o luther_n when_o caluin_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o error_n it_o be_v perish_v for_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v false_a pernicious_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o you_o often_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v donatus_n luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o begin_n where_o be_v he_o cathechize_v where_o baptize_v where_o ordain_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o optatus_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n know_v that_o you_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o they_o 12._o they_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o you_o have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o grieve_v with_o he_o donati_n he_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v cut_v of_o she_o be_v that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o tenet_n be_v 73._o be_v pag._n 73._o that_o s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n &_o that_o autichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o ●o_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n sect_n i._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o in_o prose_n hereof_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o jesuit_n nor_o divine_n to_o allege_v but_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n who_o you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o rhemist_n say_v you_o 74._o you_o pag._n 74._o do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a soat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n both_o of_o they_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a untruth_n that_o which_o ribera_n say_v be_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o only_o for_o her_o former_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o pagan_a king_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a can_v deny_v it_o this_o ribera_n say_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ribera_n infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o ribera_n say_v so_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o notable_a fool_n but_o whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ribera_n viegas_n &_o the_o rhemist_n be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o have_v say_v s._n hierome_n lovin_v hierome_n l_o 2._o cont_n lovin_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o estate_n marcell_n estate_n ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v he_o to_o give_v she_o that_o name_n as_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17.6_o jesus_n apoc._n 17.6_o as_o she_o do_v under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n &_o afterward_o under_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o she_o put_v to_o death_n thirty_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o both_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o her_o enormous_a sin_n ancient_o commit_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o also_o for_o other_o like_a which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o heathenish_a king_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o rome_n even_o then_o under_o pagan_n emperor_n be_v or_o hereafter_o under_o heathenish_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o ribera_n nor_o viegas_n affirm_v nor_o any_o way_n insinuate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o word_n which_o you_o here_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a mark_fw-mi latin_a pag._n 74._o mark_fw-mi for_o those_o word_n roma_fw-la sedes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o you_o attribute_v to_o ribera_n be_v not_o he_o but_o foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o to_o father_n on_o he_o your_o own_o fiction_n

and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1●_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la ●iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o

the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge ●_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o

s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o la●e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58●_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58●_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o

then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o hold_v ever_o since_o for_o heresy_n 2._o heresy_n see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o heresy_n be_v most_o easy_o prove_v for_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o new_a tenet_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o say_v he_o eceles_n he_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n de_fw-fr patr._n eceles_n in_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_a of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a again_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o collect_v sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o father_n say_v b._n say_v tom_n 2._o witemb_v l._n count_v reg._n aug._n fol._n 34_o ●_o b._n the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o &_o conclude_v say_v b._n say_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v print_a 1554._o fol._n 290._o b._n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n apollo_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n &_o doctrine_n before_o they_o he_o say_v 434._o say_v tom._n ●_o witemb_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 1551._o l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb_n sol_fw-it 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n they_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n he_o regard_v they_o as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o deny_v and_o contradict_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o to_o maintain_v stiff_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o impious_a and_o damnable_a for_o speak_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v a._n say_v de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o hospin_n hist._n sacramen_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 13._o a._n if_o a_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o than_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o but_o in_o no_o case_n both_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v 214._o teach_v tom._n 2._o german_n fol._n 214._o that_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v grant_v churchman_n liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o will_v think_v that_o man_n more_o in_o god_n grace_n who_o during_o his_o life_n shall_v keep_v three_o whore_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o that_o he_o will_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v by_o permission_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o shall_v either_o live_v chaste_a or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o he_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n sacrament_n in_o parua_fw-la confession_n i_o do_v know_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a as_o make_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o witemberg_n to_o despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n final_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o many_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n confess_v section_n confess_v see_v the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a._n say_v apud_fw-la zue_v l._n to_o 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o confess_v fol._n 478_o a._n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a a._n certain_a luth._o to_o 2._o witemb_v fol._n 333._o a._n that_o i_o have_v my_o opinion_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v continue_v i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v stat_fw-la know_v adverse_a falso_fw-la nominat_fw-la eccles_n stat_fw-la that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v you_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o suffer_v either_o you_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o i_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o judge_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n breviss_n conscience_n to._n 2._o ger._n jen._n fol._n 9_o b._n to_o 2._o witemb_v anno_o 1562._o l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la priu_fw-la fol._n 24.4_o b._n &_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n his_o hart_n beat_v within_o he_o and_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n shall_v alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n censure_v they_o all_o to_o have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o also_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n a._n pope_n to._n 1._o witemb_v fol._n 215._o b._n m._n cooper_n chron._n print_v 1565._o fol._n 278._o a._n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n either_o in_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o in_o offer_v to_o suppress_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o leave_v luther_n we_o come_v to_o caluin_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o caluin_n accuse_v they_o of_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n destroy_v those_o divine_a mystery_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o very_o punctual_o by_o m._n brereley_o seqq_fw-la brereley_o caluins_n life_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 136._o &_o seqq_fw-la out_o of_o caluin_n own_o work_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o as_o jacobus_n andreas_n schlusselburg_n hunnius_n and_o pelargus_n testify_v ibid._n testify_v ibid._n the_o troop_n of_o arian_n now_o rage_a in_o transiluania_n poland_n and_o hungary_n be_v but_o colony_n send_v from_o geneva_n all_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o caluinist_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1586._o doctrine_n gratianus_n prosper_n instrum_fw-la doctri_fw-la print_a loschi_n 1586._o repute_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a reform_a caluinist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o they_o reject_v fin_n reject_v osiand_n cent._n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 209._o fin_n as_o be_v the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o device_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o popish_a antichristian_a corruption_n from_o this_o know_a foundation_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o caluinist_n and_o chief_a pastor_n at_o heydelberg_n who_o revolt_v from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o gerlachius_n a_o protestant_a preacher_n say_v 208._o say_v osiand_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o i_o know_v none_o in_o our_o time_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la

anti-mortonus_a or_o a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n whereto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o chapter_n xxxiii_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n narraverunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniqui_fw-la fabulationes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la tua_fw-la psal_n 118._o vers_fw-la 85._o dubit_fw-la abimus_fw-la nos_fw-la cius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinnit_n cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primus_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xl_o s._n bernardus_n serm_n 64._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la cant._n 2.15_o capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpes_fw-la paruulas_fw-la quae_fw-la demoliuntur_fw-la vineas_fw-la si_fw-it iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vineas_fw-la vulpes_fw-la haereses_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la planus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la capiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiantur_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la refellantur_fw-la errores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la fi_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la revocentur_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la reverti_fw-la noluerint_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la egisse_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o convicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la confutavit_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la à_fw-la vero_fw-la clarè_v aperteque_fw-la distinxit_fw-la prava_fw-la dogmata_fw-la planâ_fw-la &_o irrefragabili_fw-la ratione_fw-la prava_fw-la esse_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cepit_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la vulpem_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o cepit_fw-la eam_fw-la sponso_fw-la &_o sponsae_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la de_fw-fr faece_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la de_fw-la profectibus_fw-la sponsae_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la to_o doctor_z morton_z bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o lord_n without_o endanger_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o compliment_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o dedication_n and_o as_o other_o use_v in_o modesty_n of_o necessity_n i_o must_v suspect_v my_o boldness_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o here_o vindicate_v from_o imposture_n disdain_v to_o shadow_v itself_o in_o ceremony_n most_o resplendent_a in_o its_o naked_a lustre_n and_o force_v by_o that_o i_o address_v this_o work_n to_o you_o who_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o much_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cloud_n it_o i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a judgement_n slight_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o hereafter_o punishment_n when_o confession_n of_o mistake_n be_v require_v and_o often_o by_o the_o opiniated_a obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v esteem_v resolution_n which_o make_v i_o in_o some_o degree_n despair_v that_o fruit_n these_o labour_n otherwise_o may_v have_v hereafter_o gather_v moreover_o your_o lo._n ●_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o your_o challenge_n and_o your_o grand_a imposture_n proclaim_v itself_o so_o invincible_a that_o jealous_a of_o my_o own_o inhability_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v repent_v my_o courage_n if_o i_o entertain_v the_o combat_n but_o from_o my_o weakness_n i_o draw_v confidence_n and_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o small_a a_o arm_n confound_v the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o huge_a philistian_a and_o by_o how_o childish_a a_o weapon_n he_o be_v hurl_v down_o to_o what_o he_o build_v on_o earth_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o dust_n and_o vanity_n take_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o height_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o that_o title_n you_o bear_v or_o reputation_n of_o your_o much_o learning_n which_o be_v your_o gild_n not_o ornament_n nor_o measure_v i_o by_o my_o humble_a vocation_n for_o i_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o no_o high_o or_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o name_n since_o i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o know_v i_o not_o and_o posterity_n if_o it_o forget_v i_o be_v neither_o have_v i_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o public_a quarrel_n have_v not_o your_o bold_a defiance_n to_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n provoke_v i_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a integrity_n there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v most_o vaunt_a at_o first_o a_o pious_a curiosity_n labour_v only_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o now_o appear_v abroad_o be_v the_o charity_n i_o owe_v my_o country_n and_o that_o it_o swell_v to_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o many_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o wilful_a mistake_n consider_v my_o lord_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v embark_v with_o you_o for_o who_o wrack_n at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o must_v stand_v accountant_a and_o though_o a_o please_a gale_n have_v blow_v gentle_o on_o you_o yet_o no_o wind_n but_o drive_v you_o on_o towards_o judgement_n there_o the_o sincerity_n of_o action_n not_o the_o fallacy_n of_o language_n shall_v prevail_v there_o no_o enforce_a argument_n false_a citation_n or_o cunning_a distinction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v untruth_n there_o heresy_n shall_v stand_v confound_v and_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o rack_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n cry_v out_o behold_v where_o the_o saint_n be_v enthrone_v in_o glory_n raise_v thither_o by_o humility_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o if_o truth_n itself_o speak_v truth_n be_v infallible_a by_o resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o cooperate_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n but_o we_o mad_a man_n make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o to_o take_v the_o blemish_n from_o our_o loose_a behaviour_n discredit_v the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n we_o presumptuous_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o wit_n oppose_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o rebellious_a doctrine_n we_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o seduce_v by_o that_o contemn_v a_o long_o receive_v and_o universal_a verity_n and_o therefore_o just_o now_o be_v our_o portion_n darkness_n and_o our_o inheritance_n eternal_a fire_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n often_o whisper_v these_o thought_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o pride_n keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o hart_n fast_o shut_v moreover_o if_o we_o look_v not_o straight_o on_o heaven_n without_o squint_v on_o temporal_a respect_n consider_v your_o fat_a revenue_n and_o your_o lordship_n i_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n but_o who_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o safety_n despise_v not_o the_o flattery_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o meditate_v on_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o utter_o despair_n though_o you_o have_v err_v wilful_o that_o the_o almighty_a mercy_n may_v reclaim_v you_o if_o ignorant_o that_o when_o you_o here_o find_v how_o much_o your_o judgement_n have_v betray_v you_o you_o will_v penitent_o submit_v and_o make_v much_o satisfaction_n by_o your_o great_a example_n s._n augustine_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o rather_o than_o loose_v a_o soul_n forsake_v a_o heresy_n which_o as_o all_o other_o have_v a_o age_n to_o flourish_v in_o nor_o be_v his_o humility_n a_o scandal_n to_o his_o learning_n or_o be_v his_o change_n inconstancy_n who_o volume_n carry_v that_o reputation_n that_o even_o sectary_n who_o want_v his_o virtue_n for_o obedience_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o doctrine_n for_o defence_n here_o may_v your_o lo_n learn_v instruction_n who_o to_o accompany_v in_o a_o humble_a conversion_n will_v be_v more_o safety_n and_o glory_n then_o to_o persevere_v obstinate_a in_o a_o proud_a mistake_n if_o the_o cunning_a and_o be_v of_o your_o many_o write_n enamour_v you_o throw_v away_o the_o unhappy_a dotage_n though_o in_o they_o hope_n flatter_v you_o that_o your_o memory_n may_v hereafter_o live_v safe_o far_o to_o have_v no_o name_n with_o the_o succeed_a age_n then_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o spurious_a issue_n and_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n wilful_o embrace_v error_n it_o commit_v the_o worst_a adultery_n whatever_o be_v engender_v by_o such_o conception_n be_v both_o illegitimate_a and_o monstruous_a look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o live_v sever_v if_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o

the_o church_n and_o confess_v how_o little_a constant_a error_n be_v to_o itself_o that_o innocency_n from_o lust_n which_o so_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n affirm_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o single_a and_o i_o hope_v incorrupt_a life_n have_v approve_v possible_a for_o unless_o you_o will_v endanger_v yourself_o to_o a_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n which_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a most_o misshape_a be_v the_o division_n among_o yourselves_o now_o and_o ever_o so_o apparent_a that_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v of_o all_o those_o you_o reckon_v you_o his_o holiness_n may_v suspend_v his_o censure_n each_o one_o of_o you_o prepare_v to_o pronounce_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o your_o lo._n p_o though_o repute_v most_o orthodoxal_a unless_o you_o quit_v that_o most_o reverend_a title_n which_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v good_a i_o suspect_v you_o will_v by_o the_o mayor_n voice_n be_v condemn_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o other_o crime_n though_o truth_n and_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n where_o lawful_o confer_v not_o usurp_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o keep_v no_o good_a time_n when_o i_o strike_v on_o this_o harsh_a string_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o further_o afflict_v your_o ear_n let_v i_o only_o entreat_v and_o if_o possible_a prevail_v with_o your_o lo._n p_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o those_o many_o year_n you_o have_v number_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v provide_v a_o marble_n hereafter_o to_o enclose_v your_o dust_n look_v not_o on_o the_o flatter_a epitaph_n which_o betray_v the_o reader_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o silent_a sad_a oratory_n in_o which_o it_o plead_v to_o you_o your_o condition_n it_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o path_n of_o life_n how_o crooked_a soever_o in_o man_n purpose_n lead_v straight_o to_o death_n that_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o acquisition_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o often_o to_o stake_v a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o evening_n shadow_n soon_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o youth_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v promise_n when_o it_o propose_v length_n of_o life_n but_o that_o age_n be_v frantic_a if_o it_o hope_v long_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n it_o therefore_o import_v your_o lo._n p_o who_o oppress_v with_o year_n bow_v downward_o to_o the_o grave_n serious_o to_o look_v inward_a &_o turn_v your_o sight_n from_o those_o vanity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o bewitch_v you_o for_o pardon_v i_o if_o to_o pride_n &_o vanity_n i_o ascribe_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o error_n and_o that_o i_o want_v credulity_n to_o think_v a_o able_a scholar_n can_v believe_v untruth_n though_o for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n he_o obtrude_v it_o to_o the_o world_n may_v your_o lordship_n take_v courage_n and_o gain_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o sense_n by_o subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o be_v safety_n and_o which_o your_o many_o unlucky_a labour_n have_v slander_v not_o injure_v so_o signal_n a_o conversion_n will_v add●_n joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v i_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o your_o adversary_n not_o enemy_n hereafter_o your_o true_a admirer_n and_o humble_a servant_n i._o s._n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o author_n of_o the_o grand_a imposture_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n set_v only_o forth_o in_o general_a the_o head_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_n though_o unlucky_o to_o make_v good_a but_o error_n without_o appearance_n of_o proof_n confute_v itself_o and_o it_o will_v anticipate_v the_o design_n of_o my_o study_n if_o here_o i_o shall_v labour_v thy_o satisfaction_n since_o the_o whole_a ensue_a treatise_n discover_v every_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o particular_a which_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v in_o gross_a yet_o can_v i_o wish_v that_o only_a truth_n shall_v dare_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o deceit_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o the_o false_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o win_v belief_n upon_o the_o laity_n who_o either_o much_o business_n divert_v from_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v disturb_v encourage_v to_o follow_v that_o easy_a path_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v beat_v especial_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a assever_v by_o they_o who_o have_v their_o large_a stipend_n and_o high_a honour_n only_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v but_o however_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o that_o h_z reader_n will_v never_o arrive_v to_o patience_n enough_o to_o travail_v beyond_o his_o epistle_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v sufficient_a though_o his_o proof_n be_v defective_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v his_o comfort_n to_o have_v betray_v he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o here_o we_o controvert_v be_v of_o value_n far_o beyond_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o only_a that_o can_v expect_v safety_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o thyself_o as_o to_o read_v distinguish_v and_o then_o reject_v error_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o sense_n nor_o though_o his_o reputation_n may_v have_v gain_v heretofore_o much_o upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o believe_v that_o truth_n be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v to_o christen_v all_o the_o abortive_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o romish_a priest_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o other_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o rhethoricall_a figure_n to_o hear_v they_o censure_v his_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposture_n the_o bold_a assumption_n or_o rather_o impudent_a and_o impious_a presumption_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o judgement_n he_o instruct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v for_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o justice_n invent_v a_o more_o proper_a or_o severe_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o how_o can_v mercy_n use_v a_o gentle_a and_o though_o in_o that_o single_a word_n heretic_n all_o impiety_n be_v comprehend_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v any_o other_o sentence_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o defame_v thy_o innocency_n o_o thou_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o our_o great_a redeemer_n who_o have_v term_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o throw_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o root_v up_o all_o false_a worship_n idolatrous_a sacrilegious_a thy_o doctrine_n which_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o man_n satanical_a and_o antichristian_a thy_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o soul_n execrable_a and_o pernicious_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o god_n blasphemous_a &_o impious_a which_o never_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o article_n from_o the_o truth_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o how_o far_o unable_a be_v these_o weak_a calumny_n to_o wound_v thy_o strength_n which_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n and_o hell_n thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o diamond_n which_o yield_v the_o bright_a lustre_n when_o impure_a slander_n raif_v the_o black_a night_n a_o rock_n which_o never_o move_v since_o christ_n design_v it_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o great_a work_n on_o earth_n a_o rock_n against_o which_o her_o many_o adversary_n have_v batter_v with_o continual_a tempest_n but_o still_o end_v in_o froth_n and_o noise_n but_o all_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o wild_a expression_n of_o a_o extravagant_a zeal_n and_o perhaps_o challenge_v that_o pity_n we_o throw_v away_o upon_o the_o frantic_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v enrage_v with_o such_o infamous_a language_n who_o consider_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n who_o create_v a_o religion_n in_o contempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o every_o where_o they_o derogate_a from_o the_o spiritual_a so_o spare_v they_o not_o the_o temporal_a where_o fear_v of_o punishment_n restrain_v not_o their_o tongue_n to_o modesty_n but_o what_o even_o amaze_v my_o understanding_n be_v that_o so_o well_o practise_v a_o man_n in_o controversy_n so_o jealous_a of_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o pretender_n to_o integrity_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o deceitful_a

ambrose_n to_o confute_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n julia._n pelag._n c._n 2._o here_o be_v ambrose_n of_o milan_n who_o thy_o master_n pelagius_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n chief_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v his_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o the_o roman_a faith_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o roman_a world_n doubt_v not_o to_o magnify_v they_o with_o he_o where_o again_o by_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o what_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berone_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v in_o synod_n ephes_n to_o 5._o c._n 10._o it_o become_v your_o holiness_n to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o by_o manifest_a token_n to_o show_v yourselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o palladius_n chrysostomi_n palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n who_o write_v of_o theodorus_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o piety_n by_o persevere_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n of_o who_o paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o what_o victor_n of_o tunes_n report_v of_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a anastas_n scythian_a in_o anastas_n namely_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v never_o promise_v peace_n unto_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o acatius_n say_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n and_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v hereafter_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o agapetus_n pope_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o 417.420_o by_o ep._n ad_fw-la agapet_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 417.420_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 157._o testify_v ep._n 157._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yea_o even_o by_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n possidius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n declare_v 18._o declare_v in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 18._o call_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o these_o pope_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n innocentius_n say_v he_o and_o zozimus_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n censure_v the_o pelagian_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n command_v they_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o gelasius_n apocryph_n gelasius_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr scriptor_n apocryph_n a_o african_a bear_v and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n second_o soul_n say_v 5_o say_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n they_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o division_n the_o christian_a that_o communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n s_o fulgentius_n and_o primasius_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n king_n trasamundus_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o sardinia_n write_v from_o thence_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o say_v they_o 152._o they_o extat_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n edit_fw-la colon._n to_o 6._o part_n 1._o pag._n 152._o hormisdas_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v make_v mention_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o catholic_a praise_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o possessor_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o observe_v concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o know_v out_o of_o diverse_a book_n of_o bless_a augustine_n &_o chief_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o prosper_v &_o hilary_n these_o their_o word_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n hormisdas_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v synonima_n betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o all_o bishop_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o word_n l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o i_o bishop_n of_o n._n have_v discern_v the_o trap_n of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n show_v that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n make_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v afterward_o send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o council_n general_a and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n be_v approve_v and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o 199._o thereof_o act._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3.881.913_o &_o

whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o

he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n

here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1●_n add_v pag._n 1●_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri●os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v

peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n

before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o he●re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1●_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o

affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n ●●_o jerusalem_n catech._n ●●_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n

church_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n among_o other_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o subject_n put_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n under_o himself_o feed_v say_v he_o 5.2_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o nor_o as_o overruling_a in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a &_o chief_a pastor_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o nice_a can._n 4._o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n administer_a your_o bishopric_n not_o by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n and_o haymo_n pascha_fw-la haymo_n domin_n 2._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o other_o pastor_n sa_v senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n write_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n 2d_o symmachus_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la orthodox_n impress_n basil_n to_o 2d_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v these_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n convince_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o frame_v to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o be_v have_v no_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o though_o peter_n have_v no_o empire_n as_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o as_o baronius_n show_v 85._o show_v anno_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o represent_v our_o bishop_n do_v use_v mitre_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o especial_a mitre_n odorn_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o crown_n 45.14_o crown_n ecclest_a 45.14_o &_o as_o josephus_n testify_v 8._o testify_v l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la c._n 8._o make_v in_o a_o triple_a form_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 9_o priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o have_v not_o a_o triple_a mitre_n or_o crown_n as_o his_o successor_n now_o have_v though_o not_o so_o rich_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o those_o her_o first_o beginning_n be_v especial_o since_o s._n hierome_n treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v fa●iolam_fw-la affirm_v ep._n 128._o ad_fw-la fa●iolam_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o perfect_o consummate_v 2._o you_o say_v 46._o say_v pag._n 46._o that_o peter_n have_v no_o legate_n à_fw-fr laetere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o other_o church_n his_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confistory_n so_o s._n peter_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o two_o prime_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnaby_n to_o carry_v the_o mandate_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.12.13_o cilicia_n act._n 15.12.13_o your_o three_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o no_o person_n be_v admit_v a_o pride_n which_o s._n peter_n abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o consequent_a have_v as_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o egg_n with_o a_o oyster_n but_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 160._o again_o pag._n 160._o and_o both_o here_o and_o there_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o disprove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n than_o pride_n or_o other_o vice_n disprove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o pride_n in_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o 9_o that_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o bozius_n who_o you_o cite_v 160._o cite_v pag._n 160._o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o place_n and_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n admit_v less_o honour_n then_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o conceal_v that_o so_o you_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n for_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n blame_v christ_n for_o admit_v the_o same_o honour_n from_o mary_n magdalene_n 3●_n magdalene_n luc._n 7_o 3●_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o jew_n 21.8_o jew_n math._n 21.8_o to_o straw_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o rid_v and_o for_o not_o prohibit_v the_o child_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n for_o at_o that_o the_o jew_n storm_v 16._o storm_v ibid._n verse_n 16._o as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v now_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o work_n corrupt_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o you_o also_o know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v affirm_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n susanna_n ●94_n susanna_n apud_fw-la baro._n anno_fw-la ●94_n make_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o tertullian_n 9_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o time_n report_v of_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o penitent_n who_o say_v he_o do_v kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o justinus_n of_o both_o the_o justinian_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o young_a of_o fridericus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o surname_v aenobarbus_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o godly_a and_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o pipinus_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la crassus_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o other_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stitrop_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n go_v themselves_o on_o foot_n by_o he_o all_o which_o particular_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n obsequia_fw-la baronius_n spond_n in_o indic●_n v._o obsequia_fw-la and_o this_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obscure_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v excellent_o ponder_v by_o jacobus_n gordon_n huntley_n 26._o huntley_n contro_fw-la 2._o c._n 26._o to_o

indulgence_n we_o know_v not_o for_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o write_v we_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5.5_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o repent_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n as_o theodoret_n 2.10_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o expound_v grant_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v exercise_v the_o same_o power_n if_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 4._o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n nor_o with_o such_o exact_a inquiry_n into_o all_o particular_n nor_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o in_o these_o late_a age_n it_o be_v if_o then_o the_o church_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n reverence_v any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v or_o that_o live_v &_o die_v holy_o as_o do_v the_o confessor_n he_o be_v by_o public_a voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n reverence_v as_o a_o saint_n the_o see_v apostolic_a either_o express_o or_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o canonize_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v canonize_v s._n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o die_v before_o s._n peter_n without_o who_o approbation_n neither_o s._n stephen_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o be_v then_o reverence_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o saint_n not_o any_o since_o that_o time_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o successor_n 5._o to_o make_v good_a s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o require_v we_o fin_n we_o pag._n 46._o fin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n commit_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o pardon_v simony_n we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o he_o punish_v it_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o power_n he_o show_v over_o simon_n magus_n 24._o magus_n see_v above_o nu._n 24._o and_o how_o far_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v from_o pardon_v or_o any_o way_n connive_v at_o simony_n yea_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o diverse_a pope_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v abundant_a witness_n against_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v who_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wont_a to_o slander_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n false_o with_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o 100_o the_o like_a sin_n as_o here_o you_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o 6._o with_o no_o less_o folly_n you_o require_v we_o 47._o we_o pag._n 46._o &_o 47._o to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_n or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o constitution_n as_o every_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n can_v there_o be_v great_a simplicity_n then_o to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n like_o a_o emperor_n have_v princely_a robe_n a_o guard_n and_o a_o peculiar_a coin_n as_o king_n &_o emperor_n have_v when_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o when_o not_o only_o he_o but_o as_o you_o forget_v your_o self_n 283._o self_n pag._n 283._o confess_v the_o holy_a pope_n his_o successor_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v alas_o daily_a in_o danger_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n torment_n &_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o bid_v we_o show_v s._n peter_n guard_n and_o his_o coin_n his_o command_v we_o show_v for_o oecumenius_n say_v ●ct_n say_v in_o cap_n 1_o ●ct_n the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o present_o at_o his_o command_n appoint_v two_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o doctrine_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom_o 3._o in_o act._n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v peculiar_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n we_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n among_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o have_v some_o thing_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o cite_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 70._o epiphanius_n h●●r_n 45._o &_o ser_fw-mi 70._o and_o other_o greek_a father_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o be_v learned_o defend_v by_o turrianus_n ro._n turrianus_n proem_n in_o lib._n clem._n ro._n and_o genebrard_n 21.22_o genebrard_n l._n de_fw-fr liturg_n apostol_n c._n 5_o fol._n 21.22_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o antiquity_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v as_o you_o call_v it_o 47._o it_o pag._n 47._o the_o no_o domination_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n which_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o imply_v in_o john_n a_o equality_n with_o peter_n for_o as_o john_n be_v not_o send_v as_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o neither_o be_v peter_n this_o inference_n we_o whole_o deny_v 1._o because_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o superior_a may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o mayor_n in_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o dean_n in_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n together_o which_o include_v both_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n alone_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o metaphysic_n tanquam_fw-la includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o be_v at_o least_o extensive_a of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o head_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o head_n alone_o may_v be_v send_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o community_n for_o the_o inferior_n not_o include_v their_o superior_a though_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o their_o command_n he_o may_v by_o their_o in_o treaty_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap_n 11_o ep_n ad_fw-la gal._n say_v paul_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o superior_n so_o the_o deane_n be_v sometime_o send_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rector_n by_o the_o collegialls_n so_o be_v pope_n pi●●_n the_o second_o send_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n about_o a_o expedition_n intend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o bozius_n obsern_v quocirca_fw-la obsern_v de_fw-fr fig._n eccles_n to_o 2._o l._n 18._o c._n 2._o §._o quocirca_fw-la the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v often_o send_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o mission_n any_o way_n extenuate_v but_o rather_o manifest_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o missionant_n for_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v upon_o weighty_a affair_n especial_o when_o they_o import_v the_o public_a good_a as_o this_o mission_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v for_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n to_o christ_n these_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v send_v to_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n by_o who_o the_o samaritan_n have_v be_v long_o seduce_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o thing_n which_o philip_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o perfect_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o function_n proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v then_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o journey_n undertake●_n by_o a_o governor_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o his_o inferior_n can_v be_v call_v a_o mission_n but_o a_o profection_n and_o go_v a_o answer_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o

clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o

roundly_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o your_o say_a antagonist_n tell_v you_o as_o with_o reason_n he_o may_v that_o he_o great_o marueyl_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o you_o can_v at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o you_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n &_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o you_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o slight_a or_o falsehood_n soever_o have_v give_v you_o this_o admonition_n though_o he_o remit_v you_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o warnword_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n yet_o he_o also_o brief_o answer_v 55.56.57.58_o answer_v ibid._n num_fw-la 55.56.57.58_o show_v 1._o your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o ascribe_v that_o canon_n to_o pope_n boniface_n whereas_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o your_o fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n corrupt_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o cut_v of_o other_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o cover_v the_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n 3._o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o and_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o corrupt_o translate_n other_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o falsity_n as_o he_o right_o call_v they_o mark_fw-mi they_o ibid._n num_fw-la 57_o mark_fw-mi wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v then_o repeat_v a_o objection_n so_o full_o answer_v before_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o marvel_n now_o that_o after_o he_o have_v again_o give_v you_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o so_o full_o discover_v your_o fraud_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o again_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o objection_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o error_n &_o wilful_a falsity_n which_o that_o answerer_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o warnword_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v therein_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o you_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n a_o bold_a censure_n king_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o will_v you_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n no_o why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 131._o you_o ep._n 131._o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n where_o former_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v to_o put_v down_o some_o and_o set_v up_o other_o as_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o of_o bishop_n make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a he_o can_v summon_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o never_o so_o high_a degree_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o gloss_n speak_v of_o you_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n s._n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o whosoever_o refi_v it_o as_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o christian_a man_n shall_v believe_v s._n bernard_n or_o you_o especial_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o you_o do_v but_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o censure_v &_o condemn_v pope_n you_o carp_n at_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n who_o all_o germany_n reverence_v as_o their_o apostle_n for_o teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o correct_v he_o to_o wit_n iuridical_o by_o punish_v or_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n speak_v unless_o he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o thus_o carp_a at_o the_o pope_n you_o offer_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o emperor_n a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a prince_n be_v of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o lead_v thousand_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o albeit_o a_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o or_o many_o prince_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n draw_v thousand_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n none_o of_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v correct_v iuridical_o why_o do_v you_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o your_o five_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 64._o sin_n 65._o s._n paul_n alone_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o s._n peter_n true_a for_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o they_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v theither_o or_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o again_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o you_o entitle_v they_o general_n epistle_n and_o we_o catholic_a epistle_n a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n your_o six_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_n s._n paul_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o except_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o mariner_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v among_o 28._o famous_a privilege_n which_o bellarmine_n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o show_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v content_a to_o conceal_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v at_o his_o ship_n postpose_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v because_o in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o in_o this_o your_o deal_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v eternal_o which_o they_o say_v not_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v when_o christ_n see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n go_v into_o the_o one_o ship_z 5.3_o ship_z luc._n 5.3_o that_o be_v simons_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o of_o those_o two_o ship_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o peter_n only_a to_o

teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v math._n say_v can._n 13._o in_o math._n the_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v place_v and_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o can_v understand_v but_o lie_v like_o sand_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o simon_n in_o particucular_a signify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o that_o society_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o peter_n and_o make_v his_o see_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n serm._n 11._o go_v only_o into_o that_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o none_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o his_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o deliver_v compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n moreover_o howbeit_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n peter_n ship_n be_v not_o toss_v in_o her_o wisdom_n sail_v perfidiousness_n be_v absent_a luc._n absent_a l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o luc._n faith_n favour_v for_o how_o cold_a that_o ship_n be_v toss_v of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n consider_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o ship_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o peculiar_a ship_n to_o thou_o he_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n be_v commit_v that_o one_o mighty_a great_a ship_n make_v of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o between_o his_o ship_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v as_o also_o between_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o a_o few_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n that_o sail_v with_o s._n paul_n your_o seven_o and_o principal_a objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o if_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n one_o proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o supreme_a care_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v both_o of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o obligation_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o as_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n thereof_o which_o function_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o feruorous_a charity_n which_o make_v he_o travel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n sect_n vi_o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v 65._o say_v pag._n 65._o s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o because_o say_v you_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n witness_n eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n dionysius_n bish_n of_o corinth_n say_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o witless_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o moreover_o ennoble_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o observe_v they_o pour_v into_o she_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o their_o sacred_a body_n but_o her_o chief_a dignity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v she_o absolute_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o life_n there_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o as_o occasion_n require_v cease_v not_o to_o send_v their_o pastoral_a admonition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v found_v a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o s._n clement_n pope_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o they_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la most_o effectual_a letter_n reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soter_n pope_n not_o long_o after_o write_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledge_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v dionysius_n their_o bishop_n and_o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o he_o testify_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saythfull_a but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n 2._o whereas_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.8_o roman_n rom._n 1.8_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v 66._o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o we_o upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o triumph_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o

of_o the_o east_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a the_o persecution_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v sect_n viii_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 1.13_o say_v rom._n 1.13_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n tolet_n 22._o tolet_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la annot._fw-la 22._o upon_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o that_o howbeit_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n equal_v other_o with_o they_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o object_n 70._o object_n pag_n 70._o but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o for_o tolet_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n equal_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v because_o as_o christ_n find_v all_o sinner_n and_o die_v for_o all_o so_o he_o call_v all_o and_o receave_v they_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o have_v discover_v that_o to_o infer_v either_o from_o he_o or_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o equality_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o senseless_a illation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o diocesan_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o temporal_a power_n with_o their_o prince_n because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n equal_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o their_o salvation_n ought_v with_o all_o indifferency_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a 2._o no_o less_o impertinent_o you_o object_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n rom._n 11.19_o in_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o exhort_v not_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o general_n not_o to_o be_v overwise_a but_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o by_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o protestant_n vayn_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o fear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n nether_a be_v it_o s._n paul_n meaning_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n ever_o expound_v so_o 3._o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.11_o say_v rom._n 1.11_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o for_o thereby_o as_o s._n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n thomas_n expound_v locum_fw-la expound_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n already_o from_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n therefore_o s._n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o and_o s._n hierome_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o roman_n already_o belleeve_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o they_o may_v receive_v mutual_a comfort_n from_o each_o other_o they_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o by_o they_o what_o make_v this_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o you_o object_n 72_o object_n pag._n 72_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v co-sounders_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v so_o &_o it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n first_o plant_v that_o church_n &_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o will_n be_v say_v the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 27._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pout_v c._n 27._o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n far_o exceed_v s._n paul_n 5._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o out_o of_o lorinus_n that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a but_o s._n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v only_o transient_a he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o therefore_o lorinus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o because_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n there_o as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o explication_n content_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o challenge_n follow_v but_o you_o break_v promise_n for_o there_o you_o nether_a confute_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o object_n make_v catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n till_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n reckon_v s._n paul_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n that_o both_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n you_o often_o borrow_v argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o conceal_v their_o answer_n this_o you_o borrow_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la po●t_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o large_o and_o learned_o answer_v give_v three_o different_a solution_n unto_o it_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o peterius_n be_v not_o he_o but_o your_o own_o for_o though_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o virgil_n that_o apud_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o man_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o among_o all_o people_n save_v the_o persian_n as_o you_o by_o add_v to_o his_o word_n this_o particle_n all_o make_v he_o to_o say_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o

say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1●_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1●_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o ●_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v ●_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n ●_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o surui●●●_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●rian_n ●alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o ●p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v

at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n say_v s._n damascen_n imagine_v damascen_n orat._n 2._o the_o imagine_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v not_o king_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o remember_v your_o prelate_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o king_n be_v not_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o civil_a government_n belong_v to_o king_n but_o the_o ecilesiasticall_a constitution_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o damascen_n who_o doctrine_n if_o it_o please_v you_o not_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n from_o your_o grand-maister_n caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o secular_a power_n any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n 1._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o special_o note_v that_o by_o gubernationes_fw-la goverment_n which_o s._n paul_n after_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v civil_a officer_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o better_a order_n in_o spiritual_a government_n but_o though_o you_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v find_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o a_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o s._n hierome_n observe_v 44._o observe_v in_o psal_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o church_n bishop_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 2d_o &_o 32._o and_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v note_v that_o their_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v afterward_o found_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n or_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v propter_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o into_o which_o say_v tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praser_n c._n 36._o both_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrina_fw-la together_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v still_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v name_v without_o any_o addition_n the_o roman_a see_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o language_n speak_v s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 2._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n when_o he_o say_v ironicè_fw-la to_o ruffinus_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v rece●●ed_v that_o which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v condemn_v in_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o say_v relation_n concern_v this_o business_n be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o else_o where_o 162._o where_o ep._n 162._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o call_v paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n gelasij_fw-la gelasius_n ext●●_n inter_fw-la epist_n gelasij_fw-la it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o your_o command_n and_o to_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n this_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a see_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 58._o hierome_n ep._n 58._o say_v to_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostolicus_n apostolical_a so_o be_v s._n leo_n call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 52._o france_n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi leonis_fw-la ●●to_fw-la 52._o salute_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o apostolical_a honour_n and_o rupertus_n 1.27_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr divi●●_n offic_n l._n 1.27_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v patriarch_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolicus_n nominatur_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o hugo_n victorinus_n 43._o victorinus_n l._n 1._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eccles_n c._n 43._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o also_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v apostolatus_fw-la apostolate_a or_o apostleship_n so_o paschacinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o leo_n act._n 1._o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouch_v save_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n beseech_v his_o apostleship_n to_o pardon_v their_o slowness_n 52._o slowness_n juter_fw-fr ep_n leon._n ante_fw-la 52._o honorius_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v pope_n bonifacius_n bonifac._n bonifacius_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n that_o his_o apostolate_a will_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n s._n bernard_n say_v to_o innocentius_n 190._o innocentius_n ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_v that_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o this_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n allot_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o succcessor_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o govermentin_n the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a by_o call_v his_o place_n apostleship_n and_o his_o church_n absolute_o apostolical_a see_n this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o dim_v sight_v you_o be_v in_o behold_v any_o light_n that_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o also_o be_v thereason_n why_o you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o the_o same_o dignity_n remain_v to_o his_o suecessor_n for_o why_o else_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n beseech_v innocentius_n pope_n ●2_n pope_n aug._n ep_v ●2_n to_o apply_v his_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o live_v in_o palestine_n fly_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o his_o pastor_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v sacordot_n say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacordot_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o call_v siricius_n pope_n a_o good_a and_o rigilant_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o rome_n by_o

sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à_fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n ●_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o ●_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o

itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n ●gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n

of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o

whole_o on_o falsehood_n &_o imposture_n as_o likewise_o be_v your_o affirm_v that_o the_o african_n from_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n pope_n to_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o she_o in_o her_o calendar_n of_o saint_n place_v many_o most_o glorious_a african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o time_n what_o man_n even_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o she_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o prove_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n owe_v subjection_n to_o bishop_n in_o sprirituall_a affair_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a covernor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o person_n and_o dignity_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n surpass_v lead_v and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n that_o not_o only_a constantine_n the_o great_a but_o god_n himself_o honour_v bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o write_v to_o he_o express_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a father_n and_z most_o bless_a father_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o disciple_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o doctor_n child_n to_o their_o father_n &_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o archpastor_n &_o chief_a doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o ground_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o profound_a learning_n surname_v the_o divine_a fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n irascent_fw-la emperor_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v suos_fw-la timo_fw-la percul_fw-la &_o princip_n irascent_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a s._n bernard_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n 183._o emperor_n ep._n 183._o i_o have_v read_v let_v every_o soul_n he_o subject_n to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o great_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o exhibit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o learned_a father_n do_v understand_v right_o well_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o conceive_v it_o not_o vilifi_v of_o their_o majesty_n nor_o abase_v of_o their_o person_n to_o require_v from_o they_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o put_v you_o so_o far_o out_o of_o patience_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v so_o solid_o prove_v you_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n 160.164_o pope_n pag._n 160.164_o for_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v as_o taste_v rank_o of_o luciferian_a pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a 10._o full_a chap._n 10._o 2._o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o stream_n tell_v we_o 160._o we_o pag._n 160._o that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n our_o pope_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o two_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o their_o presence_n without_o a●●●●●●me_a kind_n of_o subvission_n the_o one_o by_o appothe_v upon_o his_o bare_a sit_fw-mi the_o other_o by_o subiect_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n while_o as_o the_o pope_n one_o may_v brag_v of_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o first_o and_o his_o ass_n thou_o the_o second_o so_o you_o but_o your_o scoff_n rebound_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o shame_n for_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o most_o flagitious_a emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o move_v and_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o extreme_a importunity_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o germany_n henry_n see_v himself_o for_o saken_a by_o they_o all_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n and_o barefoot_a crave_v absolution_n which_o after_o three_o day_n instance_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o &_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n courteous_o dismiss_v he_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o story_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o baronius_n 1077._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o who_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o penance_n be_v no_o way_n extort_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o free_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n convince_v ben_n no_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v tell_v reclamantibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la against_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o all_o author_n wherefore_o you_o in_o allege_v baronius_n for_o your_o author_n that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o admit_v this_o emperor_n without_o approach_v on_o his_o bare_a foot_n impose_v false_o on_o baronius_n as_o benno_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n do_v i_o find_v in_o that_o your_o other_o tale_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o boast_n thereof_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o massonius_n who_o whether_o he_o report_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o examine_n for_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o modern_a fabulous_a and_o forbid_a author_n prohib_fw-la author_n in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la and_o that_o this_o fable_n of_o he_o be_v disprove_v by_o baronius_n 86.87_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1177._o n._n 86.87_o and_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n in_o apol._n c._n 16._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n &_o romualdus_n archbishop_n of_o salernum_n who_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v write_v that_o frederick_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n with_o tear_n do_v most_o courteous_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o

age_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o what_o authority_n this_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o imposture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o mention_v 40._o mention_v cont._n barcla_n c._n 40._o &_o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 8._o book_n cap._n 8._o do_v not_o only_o urge_v this_o one_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o also_o another_o &_o that_o in_o word_n more_o effectual_a which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n grant_v at_o the_o in_o treaty_n of_o brunichild_n &_o theodoricus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n his_o child_n this_o decree_n you_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n mention_v only_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o doctor_n james_n his_o cavil_n which_o here_o you_o oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o live_v almost_o 600._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n ●i●●e_n than_o doctor_n james_n or_o yourself_o allege_v this_o decree_n as_o he_o whole_a therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v your_o rail_n against_o gregory_n the_o feaventh_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n sect_n iii_o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n first_o you_o object_n 282._o object_n serm._n pag._n 6._o impost_n pag._n 282._o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v forget_v you_o what_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la tentatexcipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la i._o he_o that_o seek_v to_o exempt_v do_v but_o labour_n to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v you_o o_o strange_a imposture_n o_o insufferable_a boldness_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o presume_v to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a archbishop_n decease_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o slander_v he_o with_o challenge_v immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n import_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o challenge_n in_o s._n bernard_n epistle_n no._n it_o be_v a_o tale_n frame_v on_o your_o finger_n end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v s._n bernard_n reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o fault_n of_o which_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o agree_v with_o yourself_o for_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o object_n s._n bernard_n word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n to_o pope_n for_o not_o obey_v prince_n but_o in_o your_o sermon_n you_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n not_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o to_o slander_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v s._n bernard_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n bernard_n require_v some_o spiritual_a document_n from_o he_o as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 4●_n epistle_n ep._n 4●_n declare_v add_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o unworthiness_n to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n he_o write_v along_o epistle_n in_o which_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n two_o singular_a ornament_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n he_o add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v humility_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v obtain_v one_o place_n still_o aspire_v to_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n &_o not_o content_v with_o one_o they_o strive_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o many_o honour_n at_o once_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o one_o bishopric_n nor_o will_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n he_o exhort_v he_o &_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o obedience_n say_v ut_fw-la securè_fw-la praeesse_fw-la possitis_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o ve_z si_fw-la cvi_fw-la debetis_fw-la non_fw-la dedignement_n that_o you_o may_v command_v secure_o disdain_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n if_o to_o any_o you_o owe_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a you_o also_o who_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o all_o if_o any_o one_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n drift_n and_o discourse_n and_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o s._n bernard_n subiect_v the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o the_o regal_a yes_o for_o present_o after_o say_v you_o 182._o you_o impost_n pag._n 182._o the_o same_o father_n appli_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la seruate_v honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la reddite_fw-la caesari_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o say_v hear_v o_o you_o pope_n maintain_v your_o honour_n but_o christ_n say_v otherwise_o yield_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o but_o most_o false_o for_o audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la be_v not_o s._n bernard_n word_n but_o forge_v and_o thrust_v into_o his_o text_n by_o yourself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v he_o your_o illation_n be_v vain_a for_o pontifex_n be_v not_o necessare_o take_v for_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n 3._o yea_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o owe_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n to_o pay_v it_o so_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v obey_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sedulous_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v subject_n cuicunque_fw-la christ_n vicario_n to_o whatsoever_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o write_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n teach_v he_o 183._o he_o ep._n 183._o to_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n 2._o you_o object_n 36._o object_n impost_n pag._n 175._o serm_n pag._n 36._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o emperor_n use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o dominion_n priest_n be_v no_o soldier_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v beside_o tear_n and_o prayer_n spiritual_a power_n he_o show_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o s._n ambrose_n obey_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o 3._o you_o object_n 19.36_o object_n impost_n pag._n 175_o serm_n pag._n 19.36_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n profess_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o the_o injust_a violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o catholic_a divine_a ever_o teach_v revenge_n or_o rebellion_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o we_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o hate_v their_o practice_n as_o damnable_a sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n slander_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n argument_n fail_v for_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v produce_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsification_n

own_o house_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o huguenot_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o lion_n rouen_n orleans_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n report_v by_o surius_n 1572._o surius_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1572._o out_o of_o the_o relation_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expession_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o your_o french_a brethren_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o print_a book_n to_o revile_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o exaggerate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o this_o fact_n when_o as_o they_o witness_n surius_n ibid._n surius_n ibid._n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o law_n have_v murder_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n in_o france_n and_o will_v peradventure_o rejoice_v if_o by_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n have_v likewise_o dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o your_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v these_o objection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o state_n against_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 176._o object_v pag._n 172._o 176._o tolosanus_n a_o lawyer_n who_o write_v he_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n ever_o rebel_v against_o king_n or_o plot_v against_o their_o government_n which_o barklay_n extend_v to_o a_o long_a time_n of_o 1000_o year_n we_o join_v with_o tolosanus_n &_o barklay_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o christian_n before_o or_o after_o those_o time_n have_v rebel_v or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n we_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o from_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n we_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o your_o new_a reformer_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a not_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o well_o like_v of_o by_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o wickliff_n a_o predecessor_n to_o you_o in_o many_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o foxian_a saint_n 2._o saint_n januar._n 2._o teach_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n govern_v ill_a or_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o church_n in_o bulla_fw-la leonis_fw-la 10._o that_o christian_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o that_o thereupon_o immediate_o follow_v in_o germany_n that_o tumultuous_a rebellion_n of_o the_o peasant_n against_o their_o lord_n wherein_o be_v slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 1525._o thousand_o sur●is_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1525._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o prince_n law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o external_a and_o temporal_a respect_n 5._o respect_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o you_o i_o know_v have_v labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o these_o and_o other_o seditious_a tenet_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o brere_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o 11._o you_o prot._n apol_n praefa_fw-la sect_n 11._o that_o your_o excuse_n consist_v upon_o violent_a compare_v of_o phrase_n unworthy_a your_o judgement_n unworthy_a your_o learning_n &_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n thereto_o caluins_n word_n be_v cit_fw-la be_v in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o apud_fw-la brerel_n cit_fw-la abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terrent_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o authority_n when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o can_v these_o word_n admit_v any_o gloss_n be_v they_o not_o evident_o seditious_a do_v not_o doctor_n wilkes_n ibid._n wilkes_n brereley_o ibid._n object_v they_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o such_o they_o be_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o brereley_o ibid._n your_o teacher_n who_o account_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o refine_v by_o their_o spirit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v your_o teacher_n who_o defend_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o caluin_n or_o his_o brethren_n word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o unanswearable_a proof_n of_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o m._n sutcliffe_n confess_v 11._o confess_v brereley_o ibid._n sect_n 11._o that_o they_o of_o geneva_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o caluin_n and_o farellus_n depose_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o city_n &_o territory_n and_o do_v not_o m._n bancroft_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v caluin_n farellus_n and_o beza_n say_v ibid._n say_v brereley_o ibid._n it_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o people_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o if_o need_v require_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reform_v it_o themselves_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o day_n convince_v the_o same_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v 41._o complain_v l._n 2._o c._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n wrought_v by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o calamity_n bring_v upon_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seditious_a plot_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a age_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o late_a rebel_n of_o scotland_n learn_v their_o lesson_n but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n and_o from_o the_o same_o master_n do_v not_o you_o acknowledge_v 38._o acknowledge_v serm._n pag._n 38._o that_o they_o defend_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n i_o know_v your_o pretend_v to_o quit_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n but_o the_o scot_n be_v to_o conversant_a with_o their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a if_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v m._n parison_n tot_fw-la parison_n monarchomachia_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la breerley_n tot_fw-la breerley_n prot._n apol_n praef_n tot_fw-la and_o endaemon_n joannes_n 3._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o impudence_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o can_v never_o free_v your_o brethren_n from_o these_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o you_o charge_v catholic_n false_o with_o the_o same_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n to_o be_v that_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n in_o any_o occasion_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n bellarmine_n tolet_n serarius_n becanus_n richeome_v salmeron_n lessius_fw-la gretserus_n hessius_fw-la eudaemon_n joannes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n seqq_fw-la divine_n of_o this_o see_v patison_n

a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o hist●c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o

in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1●6_n object_n pag._n 1●6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addi●_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addi●_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o

de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v defend_v by_o gerson_n and_o almain_n doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o also_o by_o castro_n and_o adrianus_n sextus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o overlash_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a sect_n vi_o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 77._o judgement_n ep._n 77._o when_o to_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o paulinus_n in_o who_o patriarship_n of_o antioch_n he_o live_v but_o profess_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v you_o answer_v 203._o answer_v pag._n 203._o that_o by_o chair_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o preach_v at_o rome_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o satisfi_v not_o both_o because_o when_o some_o father_n expound_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o chief_o because_o s._n hierome_n follow_v not_o that_o exposition_n but_o ever_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o see_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o math._n he_o ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n give_v to_o simon_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n but_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o on_o he_o afterward_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o on_o he_o and_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n these_o word_n convince_v that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o house_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o house_n can_v agree_v but_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n which_o s._n ambrose_n 3.15_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v then_o governor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v perish_v and_o i_o can_v but_o admonish_v you_o of_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n for_o be_v you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o erasmus_n &_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o only_a author_n 204._o author_n pag._n 204._o that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v faith_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v that_o upon_o this_o very_a passage_n erasmus_n show_v s._n hierome_n to_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n here_o say_v he_o hieron_n he_o anotat_fw-la in_o ep._n 77._o s._n hieron_n hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n or_o sure_o not_o divide_v from_o she_o which_o peculiar_o glori_v in_o this_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o orthodoxal_a that_o of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n this_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o shift_v it_o of_o repeat_v often_o and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n that_o if_o s._n hierome_n point_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n yet_o thereby_o he_o conceive_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n thereof_o that_o virgin_n jerusalem_n may_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o privilege_n never_o to_o apostatate_v but_o this_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v 2._o disprove_v see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v damasus_n to_o be_v his_o pastor_n 77._o pastor_n ep_v 77._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n that_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v actual_o his_o pastor_n and_o he_o actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o paulinus_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o damasus_n if_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o actual_o subject_a to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v you_o 202._o you_o pag._n 202._o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o diocese_n leave_v that_o and_o become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la become_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o diocese_n unless_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o diocese_n he_o now_o inhabit_v so_o neither_o can_v damasus_n be_v actual_o pastor_n to_o s._n hierome_n have_v leave_v the_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o inhabit_v that_o of_o antioch_n if_o damasus_n have_v not_o have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n now_o to_o your_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v 205._o be_v pag._n 205._o s._n hierome_n twit_v and_o taunt_v damasus_n say_v but_o away_o envy_v and_o let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o damasus_n his_o own_o pride_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a top_n or_o height_n namely_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o state_n this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o untrue_a impertinent_a for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o s._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pride_n be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o fault_n in_o manner_n and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o disavow_v the_o faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o not_o twit_v damasus_n but_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o taunt_v his_o see_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o indeed_o who_o but_o you_o will_v have_v charge_v s._n hierome_n with_o twit_v and_o taunt_a damasus_n a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n &_o that_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o fault_n feign_v by_o you_o against_o

the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v holy_a apostle_n that_o seek_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a they_o be_v indeed_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a nor_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o &_o much_o less_o seek_v to_o practice_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n &_o much_o less_o with_o sanctity_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o a_o small_a blemish_n nor_o a_o venial_a offence_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 336._o it_o pag._n 336._o and_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o again_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reform_v and_o they_o perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o you_o tax_v with_o pride_n and_o great_a arrogancy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o their_o death_n relinquish_v that_o claim_n yea_o contrary_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o mantain_v their_o authority_n as_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o they_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v holy_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o you_o true_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v thereby_o your_o doctrine_n against_o their_o supremacy_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yourself_o of_o slander_v god_n saint_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n your_o last_o refuge_n 286._o refuge_n pag._n 286._o that_o pope_n be_v not_o fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v refute_v above_o 3._o above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o among_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o more_o convince_a then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v ordain_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o sleight_n you_o seek_v to_o clude_v that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 117._o thereof_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n part_n 1._o pag._n 117._o and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n use_v that_o right_n he_o have_v therefore_o that_o right_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n which_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a answer_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o then_o want_v temporal_a power_n to_o compel_v bishop_n especial_o in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o rome_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v have_v if_o that_o use_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v from_o a_o true_a right_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n wherefore_o you_o find_v this_o answer_n of_o danaeus_n not_o to_o satisfy_v have_v make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n your_o first_o position_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o ancient_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v do_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v letter_n of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v his_o pall_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o accustom_v to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vitæ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la write_v by_o damasus_n or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o think_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o which_o be_v report_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o successive_o by_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o letter_n you_o mention_v of_o metropolitan_o &_o patriarch_n write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n for_o howbeit_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o moreover_o they_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o ask_v his_o pal_z which_o s._n gregory_n witness_n 1._o witness_n l._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 1._o be_v grant_v to_o none_o until_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o pal_z to_o archbishop_n do_v express_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v his_o consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ask_v his_o pal_z for_o the_o pal_z do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o by_o the_o pal_z be_v signify_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o testify_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 400._o year_n since_o when_o the_o pal_z be_v give_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o part._n 4._o q._n 10._o memb_v 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v give_v fullness_n of_o pastoral_n power_n for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n and_o before_o he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o 1280._o father_n declare_v 5._o declare_v c._n 5._o that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pontifical_a office_n they_o may_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocentius_n the_o three_o 63._o three_o myster_n missae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 63._o the_o pal_z contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n be_v confer_v for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n nor_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n which_o also_o be_v testify_v before_o he_o by_o honorius_n the_o second_o tyri_fw-la second_o ep._n add_v suffragan_a &_o episcop_n tyri_fw-la and_o by_o s._n bernard_n 19_o bernard_n vitæ_fw-la s._n malach._n cap._n 19_o report_v of_o s._n malachias_n that_o have_v found_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o ireland_n and_o know_v it_o to_o want_v authority_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o procure_v the_o pal_z as_o well_o for_o that_o see_v as_o also_o for_o another_o which_o celsus_n have_v found_v and_o before_o he_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n and_o convert_n that_o nation_n to_o christ_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o consecration_n call_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v junij_fw-la do_v spond_n a_o 723._o n._n

thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o

so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v

authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10●_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10●_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n e●genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n son●_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o ●emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o

pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o council_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o schismatic_o belike_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o obstinate_a puritan_n in_o parliament_n stand_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o rebel_n for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o save_v only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a but_o you_o demand_v 360._o demand_v pag._n 360._o with_o nilus_n and_o erasmus_n to_o what_o end_n general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n trouble_n and_o labour_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 15.6.7_o antioch_n act._n 15.6.7_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n you_o have_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 7._o who_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o sect_n ix_o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o some_o of_o your_o novellist_n a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la stuff_v with_o so_o many_o lie_v that_o the_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o name_n know_v it_o be_v prohibit_v prohib_fw-la prohibit_v indic_n libro_fw-la prohib_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o you_o report_v out_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o listen_v be_v a_o famous_a untruth_n for_o although_o that_o kingdom_n have_v not_o admit_v general_o all_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o have_v that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n with_o they_o admit_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n believe_v they_o no_o less_o steadfast_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o fin_n 361._o out_o of_o b._n gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o albeit_o some_o person_n infect_v with_o lutheranisme_n &_o some_o flatterer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n soothe_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o general_o catholic_a as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n b._n fisher_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v ever_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o what_o they_o write_v with_o their_o pen_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cardinal_n pole_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o popedom_n not_o only_o write_v most_o learned_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o suffer_v and_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n great_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o many_o person_n of_o worth_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o which_o be_v all_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o london_n with_o their_o prior_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o famous_a untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n moreover_o you_o know_v this_o oration_n of_o b._n gardiner_n to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_o church_n in_o indic_n lib._n prohib_o and_o that_o he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o retract_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v chap._n xliv_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o which_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o brand_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o both_o &_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o separation_n be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o luther_n be_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o she_o and_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o union_n with_o she_o your_o chapter_n you_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o these_o part_n into_o thesis_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v sect_n i._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v your_o first_o thesis_n be_v 364._o be_v pag._n 364._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n say_v you_o which_o protestant_n never_o teach_v if_o protestant_n never_o teach_v this_o faithless_a doctrine_n why_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o erect_v your_o new_a church_n say_v 497._o say_v praef._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n angl._n foe_o 497._o he_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o why_o do_v caluin_n say_v 141._o say_v ep._n 141._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n disagree_v among_o our_o self_n why_o do_v he_o say_v sadolet_n say_v respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n it_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o when_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v prostrate_v his_o glory_n extinguish_v religion_n abolish_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n utter_o overthrow_v why_o do_v milius_n say_v 137._o say_v august_n confess_v explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 137._o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n why_o morgensterne_n 141._o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 141._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luthert_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o luther_n boast_v say_v 1525._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la argentin_n anno_o 1525._o christum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la why_o do_v camierus_fw-la say_v 1601._o say_v ep._n jesuit_n part_n altera_fw-la geneu_fw-fr 1601._o that_o error_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n why_o do_v simon_n the_o voyon_n a_o genevian_a minister_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n lect._n doctor_n praefat._n ad_fw-la lect._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 605._o falsehood_n prevail_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a

and_o of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v hardly_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o no_o marvel_v they_o if_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o luther_n confession_n of_o faith_n pass_v this_o verdict_n on_o he_o he_o begin_v his_o former_a book_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o now_o he_o end_v this_o with_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n if_o conradus_n regius_n dom._n regius_n lib._n count_v joan._n hess_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n testify_v of_o he_o that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a pride_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 22._o and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o a_o angry_a proud_a and_o li_a spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n joannes_n campanus_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_n 351._o zuinglian_n in_o colloq_fw-la lat._n luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 351._o pass_v this_o censure_n on_o he_o quam_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la deumesse_n deum_fw-la tam_fw-la certus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la lutherus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o have_v one_o evening_n eat_v &_o drunken_a very_o liberal_o he_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v dead_a in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n passim_fw-la manner_n cochl_n in_o vita_fw-la luth._o &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la so_o ugly_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o expect_v when_o he_o say_v latin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la spalat_n to_o 2._o epist_n latin_n not_o long_o before_o i_o daily_o wait_v for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o origen_n med_n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n ante_fw-la med_n orandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o contradict_v and_o stop_v that_o mouth_n which_o the_o devil_n open_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n your_o thesis_n be_v affirmative_a 374._o affirmative_a pag._n 374._o your_o proof_n repetition_n of_o argument_n already_o answer_v one_o only_o you_o add_v here_o &_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 400._o again_o pag._n 397._o &_o 400._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v possible_o err_v i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n together_o but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o necessity_n ergo_fw-la in_o those_o former_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o school_n that_o he_o argue_v absurd_o who_o propose_v a_o argument_n that_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o adversary_n &_o to_o which_o therefore_o himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v such_o i●_n this_o of_o yo●●●_n 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n err_v not_o now_o in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n to_o 〈…〉_o ●●testants_n herein_o 〈…〉_o no_o such_o necess●●●_n profess_v tha●_n 〈…〉_o error_n in_o faith_n fo●_n 〈…〉_o 178._o 〈…〉_o pag._n 276._o 178._o hold_v now_o the_o 〈…〉_o leeve_v the_o doctri●●_n 〈…〉_o charist_n to_o infant_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ding_o to_o your_o principle_n ●●red_v 〈…〉_o you_o can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o 〈…〉_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a administration_n 〈…〉_o infant_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n can_v g●●●_n 〈…〉_o solution_n to_o this_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o princ●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_a doctrine_n be_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v learn_v two_o sacred_a principle_n from_o the_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n the_o former_a be_v 3.5_o be_v joan._n 3.5_o if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o go●●_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o mu●●_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n real_o or_o at_o least_o i●_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n when_o he_o ca●_n 〈…〉_o ceave_v it_o real_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o 〈…〉_o intentional_o in_o desire_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o good_a act●_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o re●●●●eceaving_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a say_v s._n augustin_n 9_o augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orgi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o neither_o believe_v nor_o say_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o report_v 88_o report_v l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvul_n haer_fw-mi 88_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o other_o principle_n be_v 6.34_o be_v joan._n 6.34_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o in_o vow_n and_o this_o vow_n may_v either_o be_v explicit_a that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o can_v real_o be_v have_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o in_o bap●●_n 〈…〉_o vow_v of_o the_o holy_a eu●●_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o rescrip_n ad_fw-la council_n milevit_fw-la ep._n 25._o s._n augu●●_n 〈…〉_o ●●omas_fw-la of_o aquine_n as_o 〈…〉_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a 〈…〉_o ●●e_z two_o most_o eminent_a 〈…〉_o ●●n_fw-la 11._o ●●n_fw-la repliq._n l._n 2._o troiseme_v obseru_n chap._n 11._o 4._o 11._o to._n 3._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 40._o sect_n 2._o §._o hinc_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o ●●s_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o no_o 〈…〉_o he_o corinth_n he_o tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 10.1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n ven._n 7._o ven._n tom._n 3._o contr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c_o 7._o bid_v 〈…〉_o partakerof_o the_o body_n &_o 〈…〉_o ●●er_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o bread_n &_o of_o that_o 〈…〉_o use_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 〈…〉_o use_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n 〈…〉_o pupation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sacrament_n sig●●_n 〈…〉_o ●●ius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n 〈…〉_o ●●essity_n of_o baptise_v in●●_n 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v 〈…〉_o ●●ceaved_v before_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_o ●●aptisme_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ●●●●●aments_n ●●righ●●y_o follow_v against_o the_o ●●lagians_n tha●_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o the_o end_n th●t_v thereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o vow_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o these_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o admini_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o vow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptismer_n for_o that_o a_o real_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n she_o never_o teach_v which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n not_o understand_v impute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o she_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o vary_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o once_o she_o teach_v to_o this_o thesis_n you_o add_v a_o other_o 375._o other_o pag._n 375._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o any_o other_o church_n christian_n which_o to_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s_o peter_n nor_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o secure_v they_o

doctrine_n i_o answer_v for_o both_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la that_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a habit_n and_o burn_v with_o flame_n of_o rage_a lust_n to_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a desire_n marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n cler._n death_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o cod._n l_o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n his_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n contemn_v a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o k._n henry_n church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o will_v himself_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o rail_n be_v most_o intemperate_a base_a and_o scurrile_a traduce_v and_o revile_v even_o the_o great_a prince_n one_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v suffice_v against_o who_o he_o raging_o act_v the_o part_n of_o h●●cules_n foren_n term_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spite_n in_o his_o mouth_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a sycophant_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clownish_a wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a &_o impudent_a henry_n say_v yet_o further_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lyelike_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n against_o k._n henry_n be_v his_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o english_a they_o if_o from_o prince_n we_o come_v to_o other_o his_o adversary_n he_o call_v they_o insathanize_v supersathanize_v and_o persathanize_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o tigurine_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o conscience_n be_v obstinate_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a &_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v condemn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o spite_n carolstadius_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a he_o be_v inconstant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v one_o day_n one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jodocus_n coccius_n seqq_fw-la coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 6._o pag._n 1038._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v faithful_o take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o set_v down_o 80._o article_n in_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o gainsay_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_v of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o his_o contentious_a and_o wrangle_a spirit_n his_o life_n afford_v you_o good_a example_n 2._o example_n brereley_o luther_n life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o final_o to_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o very_o great_a saint_n his_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n i_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o especial_o because_o brereley_o in_o luther_n life_n have_v prove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o work_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o study_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n 381._o word_n pag._n 381._o out_o of_o erasmus_n si_fw-mi luthero_n faverem_fw-la ut_fw-la viro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la fatentur_fw-la &_o host_n which_o how_o true_o they_o be_v cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o erasmus_n say_v one_o say_v in_o s●o●●i●_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o one_o christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la but_o howsoever_o erasmus_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v the_o scorpion_n and_o who_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n challenge_v as_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o fox_n have_v place_v in_o your_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o final_o if_o by_o luther_n enemy_n you_o understand_v catholic_n you_o can_v nominate_v any_o one_o that_o have_v ever_o esteem_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o as_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la if_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o provocation_n from_o us._n if_o leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o sheep_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o he_o teach_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christendom_n that_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o sin_n by_o they_o 3._o he_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james._n add_v to_o it_o this_o word_n alone_o and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o rage_v protest_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v worse_a 5._o he_o teach_v that_o goodworke_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o hurtful_a &_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 6._o that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v or_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n let_v the_o maid_n come_v 7._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o that_o each_o one_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o each_o other_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o the_o clergy_n 9_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a but_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v threfold_a as_o the_o person_n be_v 11._o that_o god_n work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 12._o he_o make_v virginity_n inferior_a to_o marriage_n 13._o to_o prevent_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n 14._o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n &_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o other_o protestant_n exact_o and_o faithful_o relate_v in_o his_o life_n by_o m._n brereley_o tot_fw-la brereley_o chap._n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o for_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n martin_n luther_n by_o both_o these_o title_n have_v be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v give_v out_o certain_a indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o will_v contribute_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o sumptuous_a church_n which_o julius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n

therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o castro_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o de_fw-la earum_fw-la usu_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o in_o your_o english_a you_n cunning_o omit_v that_o ou●_n of_o he_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v new_a yea_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n roffensis_n before_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o which_o contemn_v a_o thing_n practise_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n so_o far_o be_v castro_n from_o favour_v luther_n cause_n the_o three_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n 385._o word_n pag._n 385._o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la which_o word_n you_o english_a thus_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o treasury_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o want_v you_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o hoc_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n this_o your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n as_o you_o know_v affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o ibid._n we_o ibid._n out_o of_o suarez_n who_o those_o school_n man_n be_v namely_o mayzo_n and_o durandus_fw-la in_o this_o short_a passage_n of_o you_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n but_o your_o own_o father_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a which_o nevertheless_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o &_o not_o only_o disagree_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 2._o proposit_v 2._o teach_v that_o meritorious_a work_n as_o such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o you_o falsify_v make_v bellarmine_n to_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n only_o which_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a divine_a 4._o you_o father_n on_o he_o false_o those_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n for_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o attribute_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o divines_n of_o louvain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a perfidiousness_n so_o to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v both_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o suarez_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o treat_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n nether_a he_o nor_o bellarmine_n ever_o say_v that_o duraud_n deny_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n &_o theological_a dispute_n rather_o than_o affirmative_o for_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o 3._o resolute_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o suffer_v far_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n may_v communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o payment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a be_v pay_v but_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o defend_v indulgence_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o do_v but_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o conceal_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o justify_v luther_n doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n be_v either_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o catholic_n in_o work_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o prohibit_v abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o you_o sect_n x._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cause_n you_o have_v devise_v to_o justify_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o false_a and_o imposterous_a impious_a as_o your_o except_v against_o the_o mass_n 387._o mass_n pag._n 387._o to_o which_o luther_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o example_n of_o firmilianus_n 388._o firmilianus_n pag._n 388._o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o obstinate_a mantainer_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n a_o holy_a pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o stephen_n sentence_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o firmilianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o ever_o since_o esteem_v heretical_a not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o justify_v firmilianus_n ibid._n firmilianus_n ibid._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o to_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n as_o a_o schismatic_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o such_o example_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v find_v to_o defend_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v 387._o allege_v pag._n 387._o be_v false_a and_o imposterous_a as_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n mantain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o satanical_a doctrine_n that_o she_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o tyrannical_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n so_o you_o utter_v they_o gratis_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v luther_n but_o what_o a_o donatist_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a will_v say_v for_o himself_o &_o may_v with_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n or_o you_o for_o he_o but_o you_o allege_v 389._o allege_v pag._n 389._o cassander_n who_o you_o call_v our_o cassander_n notwithstanding_o that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v have_v a_o double_a admonition_n 2._o admonition_n see_v above_o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n prima_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o grand_a imposture_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o other_o example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v ibid._n show_v ibid._n and_o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v another_o example_n which_o here_o you_o add_v 392._o add_v pag._n 392._o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o corrupt_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tigurine_a lutheran_n who_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o in_o the_o text_n in_o self_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n scriptor_n church_n see_v bellar._n l._n the_o scriptor_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o grosthead_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o you_o object_n a_o long_a

passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o